Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	know_v	lord_n	see_v	2,747	5	3.2536	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A87006	Truth and innocency, prevailing against error and insolency: wherein is examined and discovered these following particulars. I. Whether Baptism be sprinkling or dipping. II. Whether the subject to be baptised, be infants or believers. III. Whether the punishment of original sin, be the first or second death. IV. Whether man be in an immortal estate before the resurrection. V. As touching the resurrection, whether these bodies of ours shall rise again & be made immortal, or whether it will be another body. VI. Of Gods love to the whole lump of mankind make known. VII. Of the personal raign of our blessed saviour upon Earth ... by way of answer to Mr. Hezekiah Holland, sometimes preacher at Sutton-Valence in Kent ... a second part: wherein is proved, that all the laws and statutes of King Jesus ... are practicable ... with many objections answered. It being an answer to one Mr. Simon Hendon of Benenden in Kent. / By George Hammon, Pastor to the church of Christ in Biddenden, Kent.	Hammon, George.	1660 (1660)	Wing H505; Thomason E1022_4; ESTC R208505	201,438	228

take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o than_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n baptize_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o disciple_n viz._n believer_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v such_o read_z john_n 4.1_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o jesus_n make_v disciple_n before_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o also_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n practise_v so_o to_o do_v as_o acts._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n so_o than_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v reas_n 3._o three_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n because_o none_o be_v account_v as_o member_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o gospel_n administration_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n viz._n believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n must_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o right_a to_o gospel-administrations_a only_a believer_n that_o know_v god_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o child_n to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n that_o believer_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o but_o all_o baptize_v once_o even_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n privilege_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o more_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n viz._n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o believe_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o child_n be_v the_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v a_o command_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o you_o may_v read_v luk._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o give_v to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o we_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o step_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v deny_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n to_o prove_v believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n reas_n 6._o because_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v of_o person_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o people_n which_o he_o baptize_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n do_v reprove_v they_o say_v o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n peruse_v this_o diligent_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n unto_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o you_o see_v there_o be_v repentance_n require_v of_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o old_a catechism_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deceive_a invention_n of_o pope_n ignatius_n whereby_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n be_v deceive_v the_o pope_n invent_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n ready_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o child_n whether_o it_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o godfather_n or_o surety_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o juglor_n and_o have_v juggle_v the_o man_n voice_n into_o the_o child_n say_v this_o be_v our_o or_o my_o desire_n and_o then_o ask_v if_o it_o will_v be_v baptise_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n when_o it_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o surety_n themselves_o from_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o from_o be_v believer_n that_o some_o be_v drunkard_n some_o swearer_n and_o some_o whore-monger_n and_o yet_o do_v dare_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n to_o tell_v god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n consider_v o_o you_o blind_a priest_n how_o you_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o and_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o tell_v lie_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o do_v worship_v the_o devil_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o sure_o god_n soul_n abhor_v you_o but_o courteous_a reader_n hence_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o

christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n reas_n 9_o nine_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v retain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o daniel_n word_n chap._n 7.14_o 18_o 22._o where_o he_o as_o king_n and_o they_o as_o prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa_n 32.1_o and_o king_n shall_v bow_v before_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o or_o be_v servant_n unto_o they_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n well_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o psal_n 68.29_o psal_n 110.5_o isa_n 49.7_o 23._o chap._n 60.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ethiopia_n shall_v soon_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o god_n because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n king_n shall_v bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n viz._n ethiopia_n and_o arabia_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n mark_v that_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 111.6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o for_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v from_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o move_n that_o i_o may_v add_v if_o time_n will_v give_v way_n to_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o which_o the_o take_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o old_a be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o king_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o this_o honour_n shall_v christ_n have_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v at_o present_a although_o many_o more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o word_n world_n presuppose_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a in_o this_o world_n namely_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n so_o as_o adam_n have_v all_o thing_n put_v into_o subjection_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n rom._n 8._o only_o the_o serpent_n except_v and_o such_o man_n as_o sell_v their_o inheritance_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o esau_n do_v his_o but_o because_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o subject_v to_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o mediator-ship_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n themselves_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o then_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o they_o impli_v clear_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v but_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v subject_v under_o they_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v unto_o thou_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o people_n for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o but_o a_o dram_n at_o present_a for_o what_o i_o may_v give_v as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n if_o time_n have_v not_o prevent_v i_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v serious_o read_v and_o weigh_v will_v bring_v other_o scripture_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o so_o cite_v the_o text_n before_o read_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 2.5_o 6_o 8._o psal_n 33.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o dan._n 7.18_o chap._n 2.44_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o touch_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_n we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalepse_n do_v bear_v their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v much_o circumlocution_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_v which_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a foul_n of_o the_o

particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v five_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v and_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n that_o she_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n be_v clear_a where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v she_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n that_o she_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.14_o and_o second_o we_o may_v as_o plain_o know_v what_o place_n she_o be_v to_o hide_v in_o or_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n or_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n read_v isa_n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n even_o so_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o the_o present_a to_o be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o woman_n into_o that_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n say_v hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n i_o can_v show_v if_o time_n will_v admit_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o thither_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o ed●m_n give_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balaam_n be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v they_o by_o balick_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o what_o deceit_n balick_n use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n all_o which_o be_v type_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o moab_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n isa_n 16.6_o against_o moab_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o wrath_n of_o moab_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o place_n as_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o many_o prophecy_n more_o speak_v of_o moabs_n destruction_n because_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n against_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n to_o destroy_v they_o at_o last_o according_a to_o balaams_n prophecy_n num._n 24.17_o or_o at_o least_o to_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o this_o wrath_n of_o moab_n to_o israel_n be_v prophesy_v in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o zeph._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o many_o more_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a say_v according_a to_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o and_o mich._n 4_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o go_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n or_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n and_o to_o dwell_v there_o and_o moab_n to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o she_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n where_o she_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o mich._n 4._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o place_n for_o she_o and_o allure_v she_o thither_o and_o will_v nourish_v she_o there_o revel_v 12.17_o hosea_n 2.14_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o it_o show_v what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v be_v very_o clear_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v upon_o the_o six_o particular_a isa_n 32.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 43.19.20_o hosea_n 2.14_o psal_n 55.5.6_o and_o 74.9.14_o and_o 120.5_o ezek._n 20.34_o 35_o 36._o chap._n 34.25.26_o mich._n 4.10_o isa_n 16.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o chap._n 35.1.6_o cant._n 8.5_o thus_o desire_v thou_o to_o search_v into_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bespeak_v or_o take_v up_o her_o quarter_n before_o hand_n say_v moab_n be_v thou_o a_o hide_v place_n or_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o imperfection_n from_o they_o there_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n may_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o there_o will_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edod_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v then_o obey_v they_o so_o shall_v he_o get_v they_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o six_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o read_z revel_v 11.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 12.6.14_o and_o dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n hide_v my_o outcast_n let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a plac●_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1.3.4_o chap._n 35.1_o 6_o 9_o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n be_v the_o wilderness_n or_o hide_v place_n for_o zion_n into_o which_o she_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o

and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o covenant_n again_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o my_o antagonist_n say_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o infant_n prohibit_v from_o that_o ordinance_n as_o you_o say_v o_o wise_a priest_n where_o be_v your_o understanding_n get_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o god_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o reas_n 4._o again_o the_o four_o reason_n why_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o bring_v into_o christ_n house_n or_o vineyard_n be_v because_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o labour_v there_o and_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o laborer_n there_o as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v reas_n 5._o because_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v first_o teach_v as_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o neither_o do_v john_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o humble_o crave_v my_o antagonist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o he_o or_o they_o do_v prove_v it_o i_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o man_n to_o renounce_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o so_o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v reas_n 6._o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o to_o know_v god_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o to_o witness_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o qualification_n must_v appear_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o my_o antagonist_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o brethren_n be_v never_o yet_o able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o practice_n warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n give_v by_o my_o antagonist_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v say_v they_o object_n 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o my_o antagonist_n say_v then_o be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o several_a thing_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o draw-net_n as_o to_o leven_n to_o a_o merchant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n sometime_o though_o very_o seldom_o and_o to_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n as_o such_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o first_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o none_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o so_o need_v no_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o then_o how_o be_v they_o save_v and_o by_o what_o covenant_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o by_o that_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n in_o gen._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o man_n sin_v since_o the_o fall_n he_o then_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o like_o adam_n transgress_v it_o we_o then_o have_v forfeit_v our_o happiness_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o forfeit_n which_o sin_n have_v lay_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o salvation_n be_v give_v over_o full_a into_o our_o lap_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n manifest_a in_o christ_n the_o which_o infant_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n as_o i_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n have_v already_o show_v more_o at_o large_a object_n 2._o second_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a say_v my_o antagonist_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v about_o that_o age_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v command_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o have_v not_o command_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v baptise_a at_o that_o age_n which_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v second_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a than_o infant_n now_o baptise_a because_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n upon_o a_o fleshly_a account_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inright_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o father_n house_n the_o which_o without_o circumcision_n they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o damage_n liable_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n be_v unbaptise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o nation_n or_o their_o father_n house_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o believer_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a read_v my_o book_n entitle_v dagons_n downfall_n where_o it_o be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a only_o this_o know_v that_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o in_o isaac_n viz._n christ_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n therefore_o plead_v not_o your_o right_n to_o gospel_n or_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o you_o be_v

ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v take_v away_o do_v entitle_v person_n as_o heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a land_n and_o second_o that_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o another_o until_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o but_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v practise_v both_o together_o for_o several_a year_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o false_a or_o suppose_v ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v object_n 8._o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n say_v my_o antagonist_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o child_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v clear_a one_o in_o gen._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o in_o gen._n 17._o and_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v make_v two_o several_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o two_o seed_n by_o their_o two_o seed_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o freewoman_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o also_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 30._o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o whence_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o one_o covenant_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n and_o now_o that_o these_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o administration_n we_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n make_v distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n further_o say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v spiritual_a administration_n and_o the_o other_o carnal_a but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a say_v that_o carnal_a administration_n can_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a and_o carnal_a by_o your_o own_o grant_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n and_o administration_n and_o seed_n be_v carnal_a and_o faulty_a and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o touch_v not_o her_o ordinance_n or_o administration_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o say_v my_o antagonist_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v five_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o one_o with_o noah_n and_o one_o with_o abraham_n and_o one_o with_o david_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n over_o again_o or_o make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o these_o several_a man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v try_v you_o i_o pray_v resolve_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o covenant_n or_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o old_a covenant_n a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o one_o faulty_a and_o one_o perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o nay_o or_o three_o so_o than_o you_o be_v see_v and_o find_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o because_o i_o have_v show_v former_o what_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v i_o pass_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v say_v you_o object_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a one_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n what_o so_o great_a a_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o gentile_n to_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o blessing_n temporal_a for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o that_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o away_o say_v you_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o methinks_v here_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v subtle_a or_o very_a simple_a which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o your_o flourish_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v simplicity_n for_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o do_v you_o indeed_o dream_n that_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v be_v any_o of_o the_o covenant_n no_o such_o thing_n sure_o but_o the_o stock_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v those_o off_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o another_o seed_n to_o abraham_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n nay_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v say_v and_o so_o do_v of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gentile_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o blind_o do_v conceive_v for_o as_o ishmael_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o abraham_n house_n so_o be_v hagar_n also_o and_o isaac_n be_v place_v with_o sarah_n in_o her_o room_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sarah_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n to_o abraham_n than_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n must_v go_v both_o pack_v together_o and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n must_v only_o live_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o you_o may_v distinguish_v better_a between_o stock_n and_o covenant_n another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v object_n 9_o although_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n for_o woman_n eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v lawful_a have_v good_a consequence_n lead_v thereunto_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o col._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o a_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o man_n practice_v pretend_v service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o at_o present_a as_o your_o former_a practice_n viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o your_o surplice_n and_o such_o vain_a fangle_n and_o also_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o baptise_v their_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o use_v cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n and_o several_a such_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n such_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a practice_n sure_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o use_v surplice_n or_o baptize_v book_n or_o bell_n or_o use_v cream_n or_o salt_n or_o spital_n in_o baptism_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o text_n that_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o a_o general_a prohibition_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o many_o more_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o which_o either_o of_o these_o be_v as_o well_o as_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o

second_o because_o time_n also_o at_o present_a will_v not_o give_v leave_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o occasion_n i_o only_o hint_v at_o these_o few_o thing_n to_o caution_n the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v well_o what_o doctrine_n he_o do_v receive_v before_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o the_o same_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o have_v hear_v already_o prove_v but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n to_o that_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n i_o brief_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o this_o no_o whit_n contradict_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v shall_v be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n by_o say_v neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o then_o while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o corrupt_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v many_o more_o after_o the_o resurrection_n inherit_v that_o glory_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o man_n be_v create_v so_o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o namely_o flesh_n and_o bone_n after_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n than_o he_o will_v cease_v also_o to_o be_v man_n unless_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o can_v be_v moreover_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v be_v read_v and_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o thus_o for_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o brother_n that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_z can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o read_v it_o lie_v without_o objection_n for_o i_o have_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o that_o time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v raise_v although_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n only_o the_o corruption_n take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o objection_n speak_v by_o job_n 7.9_o in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o material_a one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o whereby_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v deny_v although_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v even_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o that_o job_n mean_n that_o man_n which_o die_v shall_v rise_v no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o be_v know_v as_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a do_v return_n and_o possess_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o arise_v as_o to_o possess_v his_o former_a house_n or_o habitation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v job_n meaning_n as_o from_o verse_n the_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o then_o this_o 10_o verse_n expound_v job_n meaning_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n or_o otherwise_o job_n sad_o contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o chapter_n 14.12_o and_o 14._o chapter_n 19.26_o 27._o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o resurrection_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o do_v wait_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o their_o change_n come_v even_o to_o such_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o comfort_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n when_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v wise_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o know_v that_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v possible_o lie_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o with_o prince_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o make_v thou_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 37.34_o and_o psal_n 49.14_o 15_o 16._o dan._n 12.3_o 4._o mal._n 4.2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o revel_v 14.12_o 13._o chap._n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blessing_n god_n love_n to_o mankind_n discover_v as_o touch_v god_n universal_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n about_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o capital_a letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n as_o the_o groundwork_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o god_n love_n be_v so_o great_a to_o the_o lump_n of_o man_n kind_n viz._n the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n all_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o their_o sin_n or_o thus_o in_o short_a jesus_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n read_v these_o few_o scripture_n as_o first_o heb._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o quantity_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v render_v from_o

christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o through_o their_o word_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n through_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o therein_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v through_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o promise_n a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n or_o position_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n fourthly_a a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a five_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n sixthly_a how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n prove_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n a_o vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o or_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 32.1_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n mean_v the_o christ_n and_o prince_n mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n to_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n vers_n 21._o which_o say_v and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n shout_z to_z god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o behold_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n reign_v &_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o psal_n 98.9_o and_o psal_n 99.1_o luke_n 19.14_o 27._o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v but_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v also_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n from_o reign_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n as_o they_o now_o suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o that_o their_o reign_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n many_o will_v consent_v to_o but_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_a here_o or_o otherwise_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o reign_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o also_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o reign_v here_o because_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v behind_o of_o christ_n and_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o at_o present_a know_v of_o nor_o i_o believe_v none_o else_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o the_o mediator-ship_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o position_n or_o point_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n shall_v possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 7.27_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n mark_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n a_o come_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v

upon_o the_o earth_n selah_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n even_o to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n imply_v a_o remove_n of_o their_o place_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o habitation_n but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v will_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a earth_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v dwell_v with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o will_v that_o teach_v we_o weigh_v it_o well_o but_o second_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v now_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o very_o good_a as_o he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o when_o the_o restorer_n shall_v have_v restore_v all_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n dislike_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n transgression_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o god_n seat_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a and_o hence_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n viz._n saint_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o even_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n now_o till_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o will_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o sin_n in_o judah_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v for_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.27_o 28._o ezekiel_n 37._o matth._n 6.10_o micah_n 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o kingdom_n also_o be_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o say_v christ_n luke_n 12.32_o so_o then_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n viz._n christ_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o god_n will_v make_v zion_n as_o a_o thresh_a of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n which_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o righteous_a branch_n rise_v up_o to_o david_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o people_n rest_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o peruse_v they_o well_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n therein_o and_o at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o that_o be_v god_n will_v restore_v as_o before_o say_v their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o saint_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wounderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o david_n kingdom_n be_v upon_o earth_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v never_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n meaning_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v joint_a heir_n that_o in_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o

heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n speak_v unto_o every_o feather_a foul_a and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v fat_a till_o you_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v blood_n till_o you_o be_v drunken_a of_o my_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v see_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o have_v execute_v and_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o revel_v 19.17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o foul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o several_a prophet_n also_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o thing_n as_o isa_n 34.5_o 6._o joel_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o viz._n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o shall_v bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o and_o we_o also_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o down_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o wicked_a as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n reason_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n isa_n 10.24_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o midian_a at_o the_o rock_n orib_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o slaughter_n be_v you_o may_v read_v judg._n 7.22_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n hand_n against_o his_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o cover_n for_o they_o then_o will_v their_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v one_o against_o another_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o type_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n and_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o say_v &_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o gogg_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o my_o fury_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o my_o face_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n against_o he_o through_o all_o my_o mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o upon_o the_o many_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstome_n thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v wy_fw-mi self_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 14.13_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n upon_o gogg_n and_o his_o army_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_a to_o that_o slaughter_n of_o gideon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o reason_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jehoshaphat_n upon_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_v seir_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fore_n cite_v text_n and_o that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n you_o may_v see_v what_o joel_n say_v to_o this_o joel_n 3.1_o 12_o 13._o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v awake_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o proclaim_v you_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n beat_v your_o plowshear_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o prune_a hook_n into_o spear_n put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n revel_v 14.19_o 20._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n in_o and_o among_o the_o army_n of_o gogg_n and_o magog_n i_o can_v cite_v many_o such_o like_a text_n only_a time_n suffer_v i_o not_o but_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n reason_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v to_o

he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n even_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o the_o like_a now_o will_v you_o admit_v of_o that_o man_n although_o former_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o now_o when_o he_o appear_v both_o to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n that_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a man_n i_o hope_v not_o and_o if_o another_o man_n of_o the_o great_a or_o little_a body_n as_o you_o call_v they_o shall_v proffer_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v godly_a will_v you_o not_o admit_v of_o he_o sure_o yea_o and_o if_o so_o consider_v at_o your_o leisure_n how_o much_o less_o this_o be_v than_o receive_v and_o reject_v take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o bind_v and_o lose_v consider_v well_o if_o you_o be_v a_o congregation_n approve_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o you_o admit_v of_o and_o indeed_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o ordinance_n be_v because_o if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a worldling_n will_v hiss_v at_o but_o now_o that_o you_o may_v shuffle_v a_o company_n together_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o enlarge_v your_o tent_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v let_v go_v some_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o let_v go_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o allow_v and_o indeed_o i_o do_v profess_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o face_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o will_v associate_v themselves_o with_o you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o i_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o make_v but_o little_a conscience_n or_o indeed_o no_o conscience_n in_o one_o duty_n will_v make_v as_o little_a conscience_n in_o another_o provide_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o credit_n or_o reputation_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o receive_v and_o reject_v bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o keep_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n without_o it_o then_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v and_o reject_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordinance_n of_o receive_v and_o reject_v be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o one_o to_o attend_v the_o other_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o short_a thus_o if_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v to_o be_v practise_v without_o it_o than_o it_o of_o necessity_n will_v follow_v that_o if_o one_o remain_v practicable_a so_o do_v the_o other_o and_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v one_o do_v remain_v namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o can_v remain_v practicable_a without_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o without_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practicable_a and_o practise_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o receive_v into_o communion_n and_o cast_v out_o viz._n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a namely_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n without_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v first_o person_n must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o unless_o person_n be_v bear_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o which_o i_o think_v none_o will_v affirm_v because_o christ_n say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o her_o member_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.2_o gal._n 4.13_o 14._o 3_o john_n 10._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continual_a add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o christ_n house_n will_v be_v quick_o empty_a second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o cast_v out_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v remain_v practise_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railor_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o no_o not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o when_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v read_v 1_o cor._n 5._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o day_n be_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o seem_v to_o walk_v a_o while_n as_o christian_n and_o then_o who_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o long_o after_o do_v show_v themselves_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o then_o who_o dare_v to_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o dare_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o break_v bread_n viz._n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o build_v the_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o have_v destroy_v and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n then_o be_v a_o cage_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a bird_n or_o be_v it_o not_o as_o frequent_o see_v that_o there_o be_v apostate_n in_o our_o day_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o in_o short_a take_v this_o maxim_n that_o take_v either_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o its_o power_n in_o government_n namely_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o civil_n and_o a_o family_n without_o its_o power_n in_o government_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o its_o power_n in_o government_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n and_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o destruction_n or_o be_v a_o desolation_n so_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o ramain_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o apostasy_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n also_o do_v remain_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o person_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o as_o for_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v offender_n because_o with_o such_o the_o church_n may_v not_o eat_v nor_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o that_o such_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o experience_n witness_v daily_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v that_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o have_v she_o lose_v her_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v

secret_a chamber_n and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 24.4_o 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o viz._n his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n i_o shall_v divide_v it_o into_o several_a part_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o caution_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o disciple_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o all_o age_n successive_o second_o observe_v the_o word_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o person_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fabric_n or_o a_o model_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o single_a person_n as_o a_o glorify_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v feign_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v person_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n must_v come_v as_o a_o single_a person_n although_o with_o attendance_n as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o second_o because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o already_o who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o great_a one_o even_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o benchocab_n and_o hackit_n as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v beside_o in_o our_o day_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a one_o or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o tent_n near_o rochester_n know_v to_o be_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o late_a profess_a christ_n near_o bristol_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v creditable_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o with_o tho_o name_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o fabric_n or_o model_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n false_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o first_o from_o dan_n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o antichrist_n deny_v say_v st._n john_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o so_o do_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o although_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n but_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o himself_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o be_v a_o person_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o revel_n 13.18_o 19_o 20_o 31._o agree_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 24.24_o which_o say_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n not_o false_a constitute_v church_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a christ_n be_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o not_o a_o false_a worship_n four_o and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o people_n set_v down_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o form_n because_o the_o text_n say_v if_o they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o nor_o there_o that_o be_v no_o where_o in_o any_o form_n or_o worship_n in_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o be_v sure_a christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n hendens_fw-la form_n for_o mr._n henden_fw-ge have_v a_o form_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o worship_v god_n in_o to_o wit_n a_o form_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v of_o pray_v of_o praise_v and_o a_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v either_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n for_o what_o be_v without_o form_n in_o point_n of_o visible_a worship_n be_v confusion_n and_o what_o if_o mr._n hendens_n judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n have_v christ_n leave_v his_o church_n there_o alone_o without_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n sure_o no_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o be_v he_o not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_n 7.38_o yea_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o worship_n by_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o heart_n so_o than_o the_o text_n can_v be_v interpret_v as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge interpret_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n where_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n he_o will_v be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge interpret_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o text_n by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v show_v you_o my_o opinion_n brief_o upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o if_o i_o have_v time_n because_o it_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o daniel_n joel_n zechariah_n and_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n namely_o first_o what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n second_o of_o the_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n three_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_o lightning_n four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o carcase_n and_o the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o these_o in_o order_n brief_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v person_n who_o will_v come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n &_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o which_o some_o have_v do_v already_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n declare_v 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o that_o the_o height_n of_o that_o iniquity_n center_v in_o that_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 13.4_o 5_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o

chap._n 19.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o daniel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o ezekiel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v gogg_n and_o again_o with_o daniel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n understand_v dark_a sentence_n who_o shall_v speak_v miraculous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n deny_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v those_o miracle_n speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 8.25_o revel_v 13.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 16.14_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v i_o shall_v only_o speak_v but_o a_o little_a to_o it_o more_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n entitle_v zions_n redemption_n &_o original_a sin_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o romish_a babylon_n &_o the_o antichrist_n show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o one_o different_a from_o the_o other_o but_o at_o present_a i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v be_v to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a viz._n the_o jew_n who_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v that_o people_n namely_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v read_v dan._n 11._o ult_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 7._o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o jesus_n to_o come_v according_a to_o daniel_n and_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o say_v dan._n 7.10_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o false_a christ_n shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o army_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v fiery_a stream_n issue_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o thereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o jew_n viz._n the_o elect_a he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 13.13_o at_o which_o time_n the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v begin_v their_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o shall_v work_v miracle_n indeed_o such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o former_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o false_a christ_n like_v as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n rod_n eat_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o the_o false_a christ_n shall_v have_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o false_a christ_n who_o will_v practice_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o so_o the_o true_a christ_n shall_v have_v two_o witness_n or_o prophet_n who_o in_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n shall_v bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o not_o long_o after_o will_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n zech._n 14.4_o which_o true_a prophet_n shall_v as_o aforesaid_a do_v such_o thing_n and_o miracle_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o eat_v up_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o that_o be_v false_a but_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n that_o these_o prophet_n and_o thing_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v clear_a read_v the_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a althought_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n already_o like_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o another_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v expire_v very_o near_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o thus_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n fore_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n i_o understand_v be_v his_o viz._n the_o false_a christ_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a place_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o adore_v for_o the_o more_o private_o he_o contain_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o man_n ●_z be_v set_v much_o upon_o novelty_n hence_o the_o certain_a greek_a seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n john_n 12.20_o and_o many_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v great_a one_o and_o more_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o privacy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v public_a he_o may_v pass_v again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v so_o seek_v after_o because_o they_o then_o can_v see_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o when_o they_o please_v second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deceive_v for_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v partly_o by_o dote_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o partly_o by_o go_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n gad_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o vanity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o confine_v himself_o to_o secrecy_n into_o secret_a place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v but_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o go_v not_o after_o he_o &_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o see_v a_o christ_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n which_o be_v three_o because_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n or_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lightning_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o lighten_v the_o earth_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n or_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v understand_v this_o lightning_n as_o comit_n or_o common_a lightning_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o hot_a wether_n and_o in_o time_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o that_o such_o lightning_n come_v as_o often_o out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n and_o sometime_o north_n as_o out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v see_v from_o the_o east_n even_o unto_o the_o west_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v tempestuous_a lightning_n wether_n in_o one_o neighbour_a land_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o in_o one_o county_n and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o not_o in_o one_o parish_n sometime_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o this_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o another_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o lighten_v the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o scripture_n discover_v her_o rise_n in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v like_o unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o light_n and_o glory_n isa_n 45.6_o chap._n 59.19_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o other_o lightning_n yet_o the_o matter_n lie_v here_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o obscurity_n but_o as_o a_o light_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n or_o shine_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n namely_o in_o a_o private_a place_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o say_v when_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v let_v we_o go_v here_o or_o there_o namely_o into_o a_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n or_o mountain_n to_o see_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o once_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o even_a to_o the_o west_n without_o go_v into_o desert_n or_o chamber_n or_o

truth_n and_o innocency_n prevail_v against_o error_n and_o insolency_n wherein_o be_v examine_v and_o discover_v these_o follow_v particular_n i._o whether_o baptism_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o dip_v ii_o whether_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v infant_n or_o believer_n iii_o whether_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o death_n iv_o whether_o man_n be_v in_o a_o immortal_a estate_n before_o the_o resurrection_n v._o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o be_v make_v immortal_a or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v another_o body_n vi_o of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n make_v know_v vii_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v occasion_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sometime_o preacher_n at_o sutton-valence_n in_o kent_n whereunto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o world_n end_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n simon_n hendon_n of_o benenden_n in_o kent_n by_o george_n hammon_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o biddenden_n kent_n belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sir_n i_o have_v examine_v your_o treatise_n entitle_v truth_n conflict_n with_o error_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o error_n and_o insolency_n strive_v against_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o ably_o to_o stand_v than_o dagon_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v a_o very_a considerable_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o your_o treatise_n and_o be_v at_o the_o press_n with_o it_o long_o since_o but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n i_o do_v return_v back_o again_o with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o at_o this_o time_n the_o reason_n that_o cause_v i_o to_o lay_v that_o aside_o at_o present_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v very_o little_o assert_v by_o you_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o disprove_v and_o second_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o petty_a or_o inconsiderable_a objection_n in_o controvert_v point_n be_v but_o of_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o three_o because_o yourself_o far_o remote_a and_o also_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o press_n or_o otherwise_o with_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n any_o more_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o four_o because_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o position_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o method_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v answer_v every_o thing_n cite_v by_o you_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o appear_v of_o any_o weight_n unto_o i_o and_o five_o because_o i_o have_v other_o point_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v desire_v thereunto_o by_o some_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n call_v i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o several_a particular_n than_o i_o will_v have_v be_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o large_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o to_o contract_v myself_o into_o a_o brief_a method_n and_o yet_o large_a enough_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o unveil_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o long_a deceive_a doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v read_v and_o weigh_v with_o a_o impartial_a heart_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o sir_n what_o may_v i_o say_v to_o animate_v you_o to_o that_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n the_o great_a persecutor_n thereof_o let_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o vain_a imagination_n deceive_v you_o any_o long_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o and_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n because_o of_o your_o part_n and_o education_n remember_v such_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v upon_o earth_n how_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o soldier_n large_a money_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o which_o say_v be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o these_o man_n have_v human_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o zeal_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n sir_n let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a trial_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplycation_n that_o if_o peradventure_o god_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o learning_n will_v do_v it_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o place_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o let_v not_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n be_v your_o guide_n for_o the_o age_a do_v not_o always_o understand_v judgement_n but_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n on_o god_n by_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n in_o its_o pleasure_n honour_n fashion_n and_o friendship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o your_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v guide_v your_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v serve_v your_o god_n and_o your_o generation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o at_o shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a unto_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o to_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n never_o to_o have_v end_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n george_n hammon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v yet_o once_o more_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v out_o in_o order_n public_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o thy_o instruction_n if_o thou_o serious_o read_v and_o peruse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n although_o they_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n yet_o try_v they_o and_o be_v serious_a not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o

the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n any_o thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v it_o or_o the_o author_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o aim_v and_o strive_v after_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o thyself_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v be_v account_v heresy_n and_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v thou_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n show_v in_o a_o methodical_a order_n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o scatter_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_a no_o but_o a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v or_o a_o thorough_a wash_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o infant_n as_o such_o but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v those_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v for_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o also_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o plilip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o testify_v what_o subject_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o conceit_n or_o more_o proper_o great_a deceit_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n for_o original_a sin_n nay_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o threaten_v in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o upon_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v threaten_v and_o also_o execute_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o as_o touch_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a go_v immediate_o to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o as_o though_o soul_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o torment_n before_o they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o although_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o death_n yet_o some_o man_n sin_n come_v after_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o they_o come_v after_o they_o unto_o judgement_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o also_o the_o which_o among_o man_n be_v strange_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o gross_a error_n however_o peruse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v both_o meet_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n although_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o godly_a man_n know_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v give_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o without_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o same_o it_o make_v preach_v void_a and_o faith_n void_a and_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v it_o their_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o how_o such_o man_n as_o deny_v it_o can_v be_v save_v i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n viz._n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o godly_a to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o its_o particular_a order_n although_o brief_o i_o have_v also_o add_v a_o second_o part_n entitle_v the_o good_a ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n vindicated_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v and_o also_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o travel_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o revellation_n 12._o and_o who_o be_v her_o manchild_n and_o who_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o to_o what_o wilderness_n she_o be_v to_o flay_v into_o and_o for_o how_o long_o and_o who_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n serious_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o thou_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sound_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v long_o before_o this_o time_n if_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v not_o hinder_v i_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n that_o they_o that_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o it_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o many_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o great_a occasion_n take_v i_o off_o from_o finish_v of_o it_o soon_o so_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n through_o believe_v and_o also_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o have_v thy_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n the_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n george_n hammon_n the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n b_o baptism_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o of_o understanding_n page_n 5._o to_o page_n 12._o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n for_o several_a reason_n page_z 13._o to_o page_n 25._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o gogg_n and_o his_o company_n page_n 89._o to_o page_n 92._o g_o of_o god_n universal_a love_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o how_o far_o

namely_o man_n mortality_n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o whole_o mortal_a so_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o breath_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o also_o to_o dust_n he_o do_v return_v and_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v for_o illustration_n sake_n and_o very_o large_a in_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o thing_n &_o sometime_o another_o &_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v say_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a individual_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o breath_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v several_a thing_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n soul_n delight_n pleasure_n affection_n disposition_n fantasy_n life_n breath_n wind_n blast_v wrath_n anger_n memory_n thought_n stomach_n courage_n advice_n opinion_n heart_n witt_n stoutness_n willingness_n promptness_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n also_o sleep_v and_o also_o man_n these_o many_o signification_n and_o more_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o translation_n soul_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o objection_n but_o first_o see_v some_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o first_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 3.19_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o amplify_v by_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o through_o the_o descent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o branch_n like_o a_o plant_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o you_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v neither_o do_v god_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o be_v so_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n for_o by_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n namely_o to_o bring_v we_o forth_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v how_o be_v they_o banish_v from_o he_o and_o become_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89.48_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o no_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 34.14_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v again_o return_v unto_o dust_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v all_o flesh_n be_v to_o perish_v and_o man_n be_v flesh_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o spirit_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n mean_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v earth_n earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o first_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o earthly_a natural_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n viz._n christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a man_n so_o than_o the_o first_o man_n through_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o mortal_a even_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n but_o time_n be_v very_o precious_a with_o i_o i_o can_v at_o this_o time_n set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o but_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o few_o reason_n to_o prove_v man_n whole_o mortal_a and_o the_o first_o be_v reas_n 1._o first_o because_o christ_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o purchase_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o christ_n soul_n die_v it_o be_v real_o to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o return_v to_o dust_n christ_n also_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n mark_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 12._o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o stranger_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v again_o and_o not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o second_o because_o if_o man_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n immortal_a &_o that_o live_v than_o man_n have_v two_o life_n &_o two_o distinct_a being_n which_o be_v not_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a life_n and_o two_o distinct_a being_n then_o adam_n be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n for_o adam_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v two_o distinct_a being_n have_v two_o distinct_a life_n but_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v mortal_a or_o the_o whole_a man_n immortal_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a the_o scripture_n and_o our_o experience_n do_v witness_v reas_n 3._o again_o three_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v do_v lazarus_n wrong_v by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n four_o day_n and_o then_o christ_n fetch_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o who_o christ_n so_o well_o love_v that_o it_o be_v great_a prejudice_n and_o also_o i_o strange_a that_o lazarus_n do_v not_o mention_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v be_v

there_o the_o four_o day_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o david_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o soul_n depart_v be_v there_o he_o also_o will_v have_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v lazarus_n from_o thence_o but_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v yet_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o immortality_n only_o dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n dwell_v in_o he_o than_o immortality_n dwell_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o and_o say_v that_o immortality_n dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n or_o only_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o prove_v to_o you_o read_z 1_o tim._n 6.16_o in_o these_o word_n v._o 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n who_o only_a have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o so_o then_o immortality_n dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flour_n of_o grass_n for_o they_o die_v and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v which_o show_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 7.23_o that_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n save_v noah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n or_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n it_o be_v destroy_v as_o joshua_n destroy_v every_o live_a soul_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 11._o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o which_o may_v be_v destroy_v be_v mortal_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o mortal_a reas_n 6._o again_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n live_v soul_n which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v upon_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n infer_v into_o he_o but_o by_o be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n mark_v the_o word_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n that_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o live_a soul_n what_o be_v man_n when_o his_o breath_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a lump_n and_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n he_o argue_v mortality_n from_o the_o very_a word_n live_v soldy_a say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o so_o forth_o these_o thing_n consider_v show_v that_o the_o live_a soul_n viz._n the_o first_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n viz._n the_o second_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o that_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o then_o if_o mortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o live_a soul_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v reason_v 7._o because_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v alone_o and_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o die_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o weight_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o the_o saducee_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o account_n mean_v by_o a_o resurrection_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o for_o a_o time_n how_o can_v christ_n have_v use_v the_o word_n all_o live_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o than_o they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a their_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o live_v to_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o resurrection_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v man_n whole_o mortal_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o because_o as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v god_n so_o all_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 11.35_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n at_o his_o death_n say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o before_o take_v notice_n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n add_v this_o that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o than_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o go_v to_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a for_o they_o be_v in_o felicity_n whether_o the_o body_n rise_v yea_o or_o nay_o moreover_o doubtless_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v beget_v all_o these_o vain_a error_n as_o prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o full_a joy_n or_o torment_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o heathen_a in_o chief_a have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o omit_v because_o of_o time_n and_o offer_v that_o only_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o thus_o have_v brief_o give_v you_o these_o few_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v instance_n that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o soul_n and_o show_v that_o that_o be_v mortal_a omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_a and_o democritus_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o receive_a opinion_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o that_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n the_o which_o if_o so_o than_o all_o be_v bear_v without_o soul_n and_o many_o never_o have_v any_o first_o that_o child_n have_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o have_v understanding_n but_o be_v natural_a fool_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n have_v no_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n if_o understanding_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o die_v with_o the_o man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o the_o dead_a understand_v not_o eccles_n

9.5_o and_o if_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v they_o temperature_n and_o mortal_a because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o increase_v and_o diminish_v as_o the_o creator_n be_v dispose_v and_o madness_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o man_n by_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o body_n quite_o mollifi_v they_o so_o than_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o write_v the_o particular_a thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o few_o objection_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a but_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o many_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n in_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n heb._n 10.28_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o for_o the_o eye_n jer._n 13.17_o for_o the_o head_n psalm_n 16.10_o for_o the_o stomach_n prov._n 27.7_o for_o hunger_n prov._n 6.30_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n leu._n 7.20_o act_n 7.14_o rom._n 13.1_o these_o and_o many_o more_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v object_n 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n mat._n 10.28_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v kill_v answ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a text_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o luke_n which_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a writer_n have_v record_v it_o thus_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o which_o show_v to_o we_o man_n can_v only_o destroy_v the_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o also_o cast_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v immortal_a after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o he_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o man_n josh_n 10.35_o but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n none_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o god_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v object_n 2._o in_o phil._n 1.23_o 24._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o state_n of_o man_n mortality_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n will_v be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o we_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o our_o birth_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o become_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n also_o to_o we_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o then_o paul_n may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o death_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o time_n to_o they_o be_v as_o before_o say_v but_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n add_v this_o that_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o that_o day_n mark_v that_o read_v the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appearance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o sure_o for_o those_o that_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o faith_n until_o that_o day_n namely_o christ_n appearance_n which_o time_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moment_n and_o so_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v object_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o death_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n when_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n the_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n mean_v by_o the_o state_n of_o a_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o care_n to_o labour_n that_o whether_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n or_o present_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o our_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n equivolent_a with_o david_n make_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o put_n off_o this_o body_n and_o the_o put_n on_o immortality_n viz_o the_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o against_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v object_n 4._o in_o luke_n 12.20_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o fool_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o luke_n 23.43_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o luke_n 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n &_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n which_o be_v luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o take_v notice_n and_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n may_v be_v as_o well_o read_v life_n or_o breath_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d

and_o 14_o and_o 15_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n entitle_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o also_o else_o where_o say_v that_o if_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o whole_a man_n viz._n the_o soul_n then_o do_v he_o not_o beget_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a creature_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n page_n 12._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v and_o first_o how_o my_o antagonist_n will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 1.26_o that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n not_o let_v we_o make_v a_o soul_n after_o our_o image_n and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n than_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n e._n i._n the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v put_v into_o man_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o mark_v that_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o in_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n but_o second_o not_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v after_o god_n image_n how_o then_o come_v christ_n to_o die_v if_o not_o mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v after_o god_n image_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o mortal_a as_o to_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n not_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o yet_o man_n die_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v yourself_o answer_v and_o your_o reason_n or_o argument_n nothing_o worth_a and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o matter_n viz._n the_o soul_n parentage_n i_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n in_o it_o although_o not_o by_o my_o antagonist_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o write_v thing_n from_o other_o for_o argument_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o cloudy_o but_o that_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o nise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o about_o the_o business_n in_o the_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o offer_v this_o thing_n as_o a_o obsurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o soul_n parentage_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v such_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o propagation_n as_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o several_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n have_v be_v commit_v now_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v obsurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pure_a god_n which_o hate_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o own_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o create_v or_o give_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o such_o a_o unclean_a action_n but_o every_o creature_n have_v seed_n in_o itself_o do_v bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o the_o man_n which_o do_v abuse_v god_n ordinance_n and_o way_n in_o propagation_n must_v at_o last_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n do_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o trial_n of_o thing_n since_o my_o last_o book_n be_v write_v whereby_o if_o time_n will_v give_v i_o admission_n at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o time_n fail_v i_o and_o call_v for_o brevity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n but_o this_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o mortal_a virtue_n shall_v be_v reward_v hereafter_o for_o that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v blessing_n alike_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o person_n may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v and_o receive_v a_o reward_n hereafter_o and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ready_o receive_v such_o a_o opinion_n also_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o abuse_v our_o greek_a copy_n in_o many_o particular_n to_o bear_v a_o face_n towards_o their_o opinion_n as_o that_o text_n in_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o the_o stop_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_a and_o other_o also_o but_o however_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v bury_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v and_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n but_o as_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n immortality_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o know_v that_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n methinks_v the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o deny_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o for_o say_v the_o papist_n when_o person_n die_v they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o a_o place_n between_o both_o viz._n purgatory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o full_a joy_n or_o punishment_n and_o so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o full_a joy_n or_o torment_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o though_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n into_o god_n presence_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v there_o full_a joy_n as_o though_o in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o also_o as_o though_o when_o soul_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v punish_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o have_v deserve_v hell_n you_o or_o nay_o o_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o pure_a justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punish_a sinner_n what_o shall_v soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o hell_n come_v out_o again_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n out_o of_o torment_n but_o if_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o there_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v forth_o until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v spend_v time_n about_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n know_v that_o when_o god_n take_v away_o man_n breath_n he_o die_v and_o so_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n viz._n breath_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o breath_n that_o return_v to_o god_n as_o it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n to_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n capable_a to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n give_v he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o that_o dust_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n and_o every_o bone_n and_o member_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n then_o shall_v god_n give_v forth_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o life_n again_o into_o every_o man_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o capable_a to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o whole_a

his_o flesh_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v he_o see_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o shall_v behold_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o another_o so_o then_o the_o very_a same_o job_n that_o then_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o very_a same_o job_n be_v afterward_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v against_o pure_a justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o another_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o daniel_n further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v shall_v awake_v and_o second_o the_o place_n where_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o a_o sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n because_o some_o of_o those_o that_o awake_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a fence_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o they_o awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v awake_a daniel_n say_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o show_v that_o those_o that_o die_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v arise_v again_o even_o that_o which_o sleep_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o they_o themselves_o and_o not_o another_o arise_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o now_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v spiritual_o first_o because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dead_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o then_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n speak_v of_o both_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v privilege_n by_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n which_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a even_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o compare_v with_o revel_n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o at_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o mark_v that_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n the_o even_o so_o impli_v that_o as_o jesus_n sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v even_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o feel_v my_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o also_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n even_o the_o selfsame_a body_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o read_v mat._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v christ_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v about_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredilous_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o now_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n upon_o your_o account_n o_o you_o saducee_v but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o account_n for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o and_o so_o he_o see_v all_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o stand_v before_o he_o alive_a in_o a_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o all_o live_v to_o he_o viz._n in_o his_o account_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o text_n as_o i_o before_o have_v

from_o he_o for_o christ_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o resurrection_n who_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o slavery_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o resurrection_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n hosea_n 13.14_o isa_n 25.8_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o heb._n 2.14_o from_o these_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a namely_o such_o as_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o now_o courteous_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o say_v must_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v up_o that_o good_a resolution_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n 14.14_o which_o say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v give_v thanks_o always_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o therefore_o gird_v up_o the_o line_n of_o thy_o mind_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_z mighty_o work_v whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o second_o take_v this_o word_n of_o advice_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n which_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o saducee_n mat._n 22.23_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n angel_n or_o spirit_n viz._n god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o ranter_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o like_a athiestical_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a who_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v iniquity_n in_o word_n in_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o heap_v up_o iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o sort_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o to_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o i_o do_v not_o report_v the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o write_v by_o hear-say_n but_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o two_o sort_n differ_v in_o manner_n or_o conversation_n but_o very_o little_a in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o conversation_n as_o before_o say_v the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o so_o corrupt_a in_o principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o miserable_a condition_n gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o acts._n 3.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o although_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o sin_n and_z to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v see_v to_o want_v that_o special_a duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o family_n for_o their_o food_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o although_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n but_o no_o more_o as_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o until_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o discover_v all_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o water-baptism_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n solemn_o celebrate_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o slight_n of_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o god_n delight_n in_o nothing_o which_o be_v out_o of_o form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v declare_v who_o when_o god_n find_v they_o without_o form_n and_o void_a do_v by_o his_o word_n put_v they_o in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o give_v decree_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o also_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o saint_n paul_n commend_v form_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v therefore_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o do_v slight_a and_o deny_v form_n in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n although_o it_o strive_v to_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o man_n be_v get_v to_o this_o height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o mystery_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v god_n but_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n for_o their_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n yet_o talk_v of_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o they_o say_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o god_n and_o also_o the_o serpent_n slay_v within_o they_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n seat_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mount_n zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o what_o not_o they_o have_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v but_o alas_o they_o die_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o they_o be_v chase_v and_o go_v like_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n mark_v one_o piece_n of_o horrible_a pride_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v they_o exhort_v and_o press_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o their_o fraughty_a book_n must_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v but_o very_o little_a may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v deny_v all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n o_o horrible_a pride_n and_o yet_o pretend_a humility_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o bottomless_a opinion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o this_o time_n and_o

the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 72.5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 37.9_o 10_o 11._o mat._n 5.5_o from_o which_o reason_n and_o scripture_n appear_v plain_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n even_o holy_a man_n and_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n convert_v and_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o hear_v we_o see_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v governor_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o first_o which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o as_o consider_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o say_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a bear_n rule_v but_o among_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n read_v luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o before_o say_v this_o honour_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 4._o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o isa_n 1.26_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v add_v only_o i_o study_v brevity_n prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v and_o judge_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_z become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v read_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v these_o particular_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n read_v my_o vindication_n of_o zions_n redemption_n and_o original_a sin_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o in_o particular_a but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o christ_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v king_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o yet_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n come_v up_o into_o his_o face_n &_o he_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o do_v reign_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o christ_n never_o be_v without_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o do_v reign_v three_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a four_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plow-shear_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o now_o this_o very_a word_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o impli_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o christ_n make_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n that_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v luke_n 19_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o return_v again_o as_o he_o also_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o but_o as_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a anon_o only_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o read_v rev._n 21.3_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n o_o let_v the_o nation_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v for_o joy_n for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n

be_v the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v spoil_v so_o for_o a_o reward_n god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v spoil_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v spoil_v so_o that_o zion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thrash_a instrument_n of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n that_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n for_o god_n will_v show_v his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o army_n as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 34.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o to_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ramm_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o god_n people_n do_v suffer_v at_o present_a and_o be_v to_o suffer_v until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v although_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n reason_n 5._o because_o god_n determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n read_v isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.9_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa_n 10.23_o ezek._n 38.19_o micah_n 4.12_o 13._o isa_n 3.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v full_o to_o and_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o at_o present_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o the_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a omit_v circumlocution_n and_o only_o give_v you_o plain_a proof_n of_o scripture_n although_o i_o may_v give_v many_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v affirm_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o cloud_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v into_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v mat._n 24.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o compare_v with_o luke_n 17.34_o and_o that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a behind_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v faithful_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o dead_a behind_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonion_o 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o say_v for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v where_o he_o say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v which_o be_v say_v paul_n at_o his_o come_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v christ_n arise_v first_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o also_o the_o quick_a that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o to_o live_v again_o until_o a_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o but_o hence_o you_o see_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v away_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o wicked_a leave_v behind_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o subject_n that_o be_v how_o long_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n hold_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v revel_v 20.4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o or_o just_a that_o both_o from_o christ_n word_n and_o paul_n and_o also_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o wicked_a to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o i_o brief_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n five_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o make_v of_o it_o out_o to_o be_v at_o the_o former_a belove_v place_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v as_o of_o old_a time_n the_o which_o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o belove_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o david_n throne_n be_v for_o so_o say_v

the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24.23_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o first_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o david_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o will_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.30.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o beh_a 〈◊〉_d l_o thou_o shall_v coceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n etc._n etc._n three_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 3.17_o four_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v there_o zach._n 8.3_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o text._n five_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o rest_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o ever_o speak_v prophetical_o also_o by_o david_n psal_n 132.13_o and_o isaiah_n say_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isa_n 12.6_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o last_o that_o christ_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v clear_a for_o micah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n return_n viz._n israel_n and_o judah_n return_n out_o of_o their_o last_o &_o long_a captivity_n say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o mass_n cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n that_o the_o watchman_n upon_o the_o mount_n ephraim_n shall_v cry_v arise_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n for_o there_o shall_v the_o glorious_a lord_n be_v unto_o thou_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n for_o he_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n dwele_v in_o zion_n micah_n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 31.6_o amos_n 1.2_o isa_n 31.4_o chap._n 33.2_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v we_o may_v see_v where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o throne_n which_o be_v his_o father_n david_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n and_o christ_n will_v also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o time_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o which_o be_v how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o time_n six_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v also_o foretold_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n will_v contain_v ten_o generation_n it_o be_v preconsider_v that_o person_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.20_o which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o that_o curse_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 14.12_o and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o john_n rev._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n show_v john_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n viz._n the_o wicked_a be_v to_o live_v again_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o as_o just_a to_o limit_v the_o time_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v its_o like_a that_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o set_a time_n first_o because_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o mediator-ship_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o son_n then_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o reign_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n before_o mention_v viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o that_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o the_o very_a time_n or_o day_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n to_o judge_v &_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n judgement_n to_o be_v just_a &_o so_o trample_v down_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o answ_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o which_o time_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n

be_v death_n then_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v remain_v with_o he_o in_o bliss_n in_o that_o everlasting_a station_n that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o serious_a soul_n that_o seek_v after_o truth_n unto_o who_o hand_n these_o line_n may_v come_v and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v large_a in_o meditation_n &_o writing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a occasion_n time_n suffer_v he_o not_o farewell_o the_o good_a ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n vindicated_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n and_o several_a ground_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n until_o the_o world_n end_n or_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n whereunto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n to_o this_o point_n or_o proof_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n simon_n henden_fw-ge of_o biddenden_n in_o kent_n entitle_v a_o glass_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a review_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o author_n before_o many_o witness_n june_n 3._o 1658._o by_o george_n hammon_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v in_o biddenden_n in_o kent_n i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v harken_v unto_o i_o i_o also_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o london_n print_v by_o g._n dawson_n for_o the_o author_n 1660._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o mr._n simon_n henden_fw-ge and_o his_o son_n john_n sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o friend_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o give_v some_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v at_o your_o house_n in_o june_n the_o 3d._n 1658._o together_o with_o a_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n publish_v by_o you_o upon_o a_o more_o mature_a consideration_n but_o true_o i_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a because_o the_o press_n have_v wait_v a_o long_a while_n for_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o be_v so_o much_o from_o home_n and_o take_v off_o upon_o other_o occasion_n for_o indeed_o part_n of_o my_o book_n have_v be_v print_v long_o since_o the_o which_o part_n be_v far_o brief_a than_o it_o be_v intend_v if_o time_n will_v have_v admit_v and_o also_o if_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o have_v dedicate_v it_o in_o chief_a have_v be_v in_o england_n but_o he_o be_v far_o remote_a and_o also_o give_v forth_o speech_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o i_o either_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o press_n i_o do_v only_o intend_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o material_a unto_o i_o and_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o my_o door_n and_o also_o to_o show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o some_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v material_a and_o worth_a examination_n as_o at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o i_o do_v promise_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o which_o i_o do_v also_o peruse_v your_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o key_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o know_v your_o judgement_n when_o i_o have_v see_v it_o deliver_v by_o you_o upon_o deliberation_n with_o serious_a and_o mature_a thought_n and_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o i_o be_v very_o much_o astonish_v at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o think_v how_o much_o i_o be_v bereave_v of_o my_o understanding_n if_o that_o piece_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o man_n of_o your_o gravity_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o however_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v reveiw_n some_o few_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o sobriety_n and_o humility_n give_v my_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o will_v ask_v and_o inquire_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v unto_o their_o own_o master_n without_o cast_v dirt_n or_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o reference_n to_o godliness_n although_o most_o unpleasing_a unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o wave_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o circumlocution_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o these_o line_n may_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o though_o what_o i_o write_v here_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o a_o private_a prejudice_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o rather_o aim_v at_o be_v love_n and_o good_a will_n first_o to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o to_o all_o those_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v mislead_v and_o be_v in_o that_o babel_n that_o you_o suppose_v other_o be_v in_o therefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n guide_v you_o i_o mean_v scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o which_o desire_v your_o eternal_a peace_n who_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n george_n hammon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o present_v thou_o with_o as_o it_o be_v a_o homer_n in_o a_o nut_n shell_n much_o matter_n of_o concernment_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n or_o volumn_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o as_o thou_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n to_o peruse_v these_o line_n with_o a_o impartial_a heart_n and_o a_o unbiased_a affection_n that_o thou_o may_v thereby_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o try_v thing_n well_o before_o thou_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o endeavour_v private_o to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o ordinance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v up_o for_o his_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o therefore_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o for_o the_o time_n of_o account_n draw_v near_o and_o then_o bless_a will_v such_o be_v who_o be_v sound_a do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o man_n so_o insolent_a and_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o be_v cease_v then_o examine_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o any_o of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o he_o come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o and_o know_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o concernment_n god_n have_v not_o speak_v obscure_o

namely_o of_o receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o although_o one_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n revel_v 9_o yet_o he_o carry_v not_o away_o the_o heavenly_a key_n or_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o fall_v can_v carry_v away_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n no_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o carry_v away_o the_o power_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v that_o the_o power_n that_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o one_o talon_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o so_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o one_o star_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o many_o star_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o fall_v star_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a power_n but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o drakness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o still_o remain_v with_o they_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o by_o yourself_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v the_o four_o wind_n revel_v 7.1_o with_o its_o interpretation_n by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o page_n from_o zech._n 4._o which_o speak_v concern_v their_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o pipe_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v understand_v ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o pipe_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o practise_v of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n in_o vers_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o least_o of_o number_n and_o that_o least_o of_o number_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n that_o then_o the_o lesser_a number_n of_o ordinance_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a that_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o and_o first_o that_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o zech._n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o see_v nor_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o redify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o candelstick_n the_o lamp_n and_o pipe_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o vessel_n that_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o may_v read_v exod._a 25._o leu._n 24.4_o numb_a 4.9_o the_o oil_n vessel_n minister_a unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o pipe_n chap._n 8.2_o 2_o king_n 4.10_o 1_o chron._n 28.15_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n and_o pipe_n viz._n the_o minister_a vessel_n unto_o the_o lamp_n and_o candelstick_a be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o pattern_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o that_o pattern_n it_o be_v make_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a because_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n who_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n according_a to_o zechariahs_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o also_o finish_v it_o hag._n 1.14_o zech._n 4.9_o and_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o jerusalem_n read_v haggai_n and_o zechariah_n at_o large_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n but_o in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o redify_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v since_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v again_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 11._o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o but_o in_o a_o short_a sentence_n i_o further_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 4._o most_o primely_a relate_v to_o the_o redify_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n because_o that_o both_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o haggai_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n chap._n 1.1_o chap._n 2.1_o and_o to_o zechariah_n it_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o same_o year_n zech._n 1.1_o and_o the_o work_n of_o both_o prophet_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o work_n of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n because_o that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n build_v with_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o at_o last_o out_o of_o custom_n grow_v careless_a and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o seal_a house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v hag._n 1.2_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o the_o two_o fore_n mention_v prophet_n namely_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n for_o zerubbabel_n have_v begin_v it_o before_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v stop_v as_o before_o say_v he_o be_v to_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 4.9_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o compare_v haggai_n with_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n and_o compare_v they_o both_o with_o ezra_n 3.8.9_o 10._o chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o zechariah_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 4._o which_o mr._n henden_fw-ge will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o very_o strange_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o imagination_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o well_o compare_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o correspondency_n together_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v nice_a in_o observe_v absurdity_n the_o which_o if_o i_o be_v and_o have_v time_n i_o can_v observe_v many_o but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v this_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pipe_n signify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o seven_o to_o two_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o two_o ordinance_n practicable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o some_o whether_o mr._n henden_fw-ge practice_n above_o one_o of_o they_o two_o what_o ordinance_n they_o be_v which_o remain_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o two_o signify_v the_o least_o of_o number_n and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o two_o be_v the_o least_o of_o number_n but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v you_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o number_n and_o the_o big_a number_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o babylon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o the_o lesser_a number_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o remain_v the_o which_o if_o so_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o your_o own_o account_n that_o the_o great_a number_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o 1._o ministry_n 2._o prayer_n 3._o praise_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o the_o seal_v elect_a number_n 7._o the_o spiritual_a union_n 8._o the_o beginning_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n

from_o the_o prophet_n to_o witness_v it_o but_o further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o temple_n although_o not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge suppose_v which_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o a_o material_a temple_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o decipher_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v there_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v and_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n it_o have_v be_v so_o already_o and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o for_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n be_v also_o prove_v from_o revel_n 15.8_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o material_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o god_n glory_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o until_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o excellent_a glory_n shall_v dispossess_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v so_o of_o old_a in_o his_o temple_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 6_o 4._o ezek._n 10.4_o and_o second_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o appear_v or_o fill_v his_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n again_o read_v ezek._n 43.5_o 6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n so_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v agreeable_a to_o chap._n 37.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a i_o can_v give_v many_o reason_n more_o to_o prove_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n destroy_v it_o and_o for_o a_o while_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n zech._n 11.15_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o literal_a zion_n be_v to_o be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v a_o heap_n but_o it_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o dwell_v in_o temple_n or_o a_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v never_o dwell_v in_o mount-zion_n literal_a in_o jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n and_o dwell_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v read_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o my_o treatise_n to_o mr._n holland_n annex_v to_o this_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o at_o large_a and_o that_o when_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o his_o seat_n where_o his_o father_n david_n be_v that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o material_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v the_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v therein_o namely_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o return_v and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n wait_v for_o their_o messiah_n three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o measure_v or_o cast_v out_o or_o leave_v out_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o measurement_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v return_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o outward_a court_n and_o wall_n and_o the_o like_a for_o their_o great_a care_n and_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n viz._n their_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o gentile_n namely_o gogg_v the_o prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n who_o army_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o of_o persia_n ethiopia_n and_o libya_n with_o gomer_n and_o the_o family_n of_o togarmah_n a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o the_o north_n quarter_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o spoil_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o small_a season_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o wall_n be_v finish_v which_o cause_v the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o town_n of_o unwall_v village_n be_v without_o bar_n and_o gate_n as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 38.11_o in_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwal_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n to_o take_v a_o prey_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecha_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o which_o say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n again_o and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n with_o a_o measuring_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o say_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o measure_n jerusalem_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o breaàth_v thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o go_v forth_o and_o another_o angel_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o run_z speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o town_n without_o wall_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o scripture_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o outward_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o time_n of_o its_o oppression_n be_v so_o short_a as_o not_o worth_a speak_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o time_n namely_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o this_o prophet_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v overlook_v it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n namely_o the_o enemy_n destruction_n but_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n agree_v with_o the_o revelation_n show_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v for_o a_o small_a time_n be_v surprise_v and_o take_v and_o the_o jew_n persecute_v although_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o enemy_n randesvouz_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n compare_v with_o zechariah_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o glorious_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_z of_o the_o children_z of_o ammon_n and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n

reject_v a_o baptism_n so_o perform_v show_v it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o practice_n before_o mention_v be_v warrantable_a and_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o conference_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o baptism_n as_o it_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n dispense_v by_o one_o doctor_n cassol_n even_o so_o if_o report_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o smarnah_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n since_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o thought_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n material_a but_o as_o to_o that_o its_o like_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o foot_n christ_n ordinance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v total_o lose_v namely_o a_o call_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n say_v go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n have_v call_v i_o and_o appoint_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n namely_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v soul_n he_o have_v as_o well_o approve_v of_o i_o to_o have_v do_v the_o lesser_a work_n namely_o to_o baptise_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o that_o he_o that_o may_v do_v one_o may_v also_o do_v the_o other_o admit_v of_o this_o argument_n its_o the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o give_v to_o mr._n henden_fw-ge at_o my_o first_o time_n of_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o answer_v which_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v join_v preach_v and_o baptise_v together_o as_o unseperable_a companion_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n than_o that_o person_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o separate_v it_o which_o practise_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v join_v preach_v and_o baptise_v together_o as_o unseperable_a companion_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la those_o person_n that_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o second_o i_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v gift_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v also_o authorize_v to_o baptise_v then_o baptise_v depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n but_o those_o that_o christ_n ha●●_n gift_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v also_o authorize_v to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la baptise_v depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n the_o which_o be_v undeniable_o true_a both_o in_o the_o major_n and_o minor_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o to_o do_v the_o great_a may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a but_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a ergo_fw-la such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o to_o do_v great_a may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a my_o meaning_n in_o plainness_n be_v thus_o whosoever_o god_n approve_v of_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o baptise_v he_o also_o approve_v of_o to_o baptise_v consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o unseperable_a companion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n read_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o then_o here_o lie_v the_o authority_n for_o baptise_v in_o our_o age_n and_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o run_v the_o line_n of_o succession_n namely_o the_o faithful_a believer_n gift_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n be_v the_o true_a blood_n as_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n i_o may_v call_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n run_v or_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n run_v in_o or_o to_o that_o race_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o objection_n and_o its_o particular_a attendance_n and_o come_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o travail_a woman_n and_o the_o manchild_n and_o of_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o into_o what_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v abide_v there_o and_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n persecute_v and_o by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o place_n and_o time_n how_o long_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v its_o attendance_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o their_o particular_a order_n as_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o so_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v as_o touch_v this_o travail_a woman_n many_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o most_o part_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a expositor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comtempt_n of_o they_o but_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v industrious_a in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v more_o dark_o but_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v the_o monster_n bring_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o turn_v those_o scripture_n into_o alligory_n which_o be_v none_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a minister_n and_o also_o other_o to_o make_v up_o their_o matter_n have_v confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o prophecy_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o monster_n in_o birth_n in_o our_o day_n that_o person_n make_v a_o alligory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o candle_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o light_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v light_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o i_o know_v myself_o by_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o other_o have_v affirm_v that_o mount-zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o adam_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v within_o they_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o say_v that_o the_o alligorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o i_o be_o a_o think_v how_o strange_o our_o generation_n will_v have_v alligorize_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o of_o the_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v make_v strange_a story_n upon_o it_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o literal_a and_o plain_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o king_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o zion_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pass_v this_o interpose_a discourse_n and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o travail_a woman_n who_o she_o be_v &_o who_o be_v the_o manchild_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n brief_o first_o the_o woman_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v zion_n namely_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n three_o i_o understand_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n be_v a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n when_o samariah_n be_v surprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n by_o salmonazer_n four_o the_o take_v up_o the_o manchild_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n be_v the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v behind_o five_o the_o wilderness_n speak_v of_o into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o

a_o woman_n and_o a_o manchild_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o save_v this_o text_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o zions_n travel_n but_o not_o the_o word_n manchild_n use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o light_n to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o who_o be_v her_o son_n or_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o manchild_n for_o there_o be_v the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gentile_n suck_v of_o her_o breast_n a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o but_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n and_o also_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v who_o be_v this_o manchild_n speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o which_o be_v second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n even_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o downward_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o few_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o number_n worth_n speak_v of_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ten_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n or_o gospel_n church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n revel_v 12._o i_o shall_v give_v these_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n follow_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n see_v even_o the_o woman_n and_o manchild_n show_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o people_n call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o her_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isaiah_n 66.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o only_o this_o text_n say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.2_o say_v she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o word_n travel_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o that_o judah_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o be_v make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o in_o a_o pain_a travel_a condition_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o where_o it_o say_v she_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o isa_n 25.9_o and_o yet_o her_o persecution_n after_o that_o time_n will_v be_v great_a although_o it_o shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 30._o so_o than_o although_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o for_o her_o unbelief_n &_o make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n yet_o nevertheless_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a in_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n through_o moabs_n treachery_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n violence_n although_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v very_o short_a than_o even_o it_o be_v afore_o time_n and_o that_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v d●vered_v of_o a_o manchild_n imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v pain_v afterward_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n before_o she_o travel_v and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o travail_v after_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o very_a text_n that_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o also_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o borough_n forth_o her_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n namely_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o also_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manchild_n she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o travail_v as_o it_o be_v until_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmonazar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o make_v one_o sheep-fould_a so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o at_o all_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n may_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o live_v among_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n revel_v 12._o which_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o people_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o i_o can_v show_v from_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o with_o revel_n 12._o and_o come_v to_o give_v you_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o be_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o because_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o import_v so_o much_o in_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o or_o be_v convert_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n isa_n 66.12_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o chap._n 60.6_o so_o that_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o a_o sorrowful_a pain_a and_o travel_a condition_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v suck_v of_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v she_o afterward_o when_o her_o child_n viz._n the_o gentile_a church_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n namely_o when_o it_o shall_v descend_v with_o